ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o harlot_n his_o true_a but_o there_o by_o straight_o be_v not_o ment_fw-mi you_o which_o along_o time_n have_v be_v a_o impudent_a harlot_n church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la mundans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n 5._o false_a 5._o thus_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v this_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n &_o all_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o godly_a father_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la a_o ago_o a_o this_o principal_a succession_n be_v succession_n in_o truth_n which_o you_o be_v go_v from_o long_o ago_o principali_fw-la successione_n &_o quocunue_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o go_v away_o from_o the_o do_v the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o your_o synagogue_n long_o ago_o have_v do_v principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v they_o as_o heretic_n these_o be_v irenaeus_n word_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o christ_n say_v himself_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v christ_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v we_o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o than_o must_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n synagogue_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n listen_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o your_o synagogue_n the_o church_n be_v our_o most_o holy_a mother_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o she_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o like_o obedient_a child_n to_o do_v what_o she_o bid_v us._n what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o must_v we_o hold_v what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o be_v we_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o avoid_v in_o any_o wise_a they_o wise_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o romish_a spirit_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o go_v from_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n tractatu_fw-la primo_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n thus_o this_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o by_o his_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christ_n his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n well_o stranger_n you_o shall_v have_v exemplify_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o they_o have_v you_o say_v well_o as_o of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o like_a heretic_n which_o for_o all_o their_o gay_a word_n and_o cry_v still_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o his_o five_o satire_n worthy_o speak_v to_o he_o pelliculam_fw-la veterem_fw-la retines_fw-la &_o front_n politus_fw-la astutan_n vapido_fw-la seruas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la thou_o keep_v still_o thy_o old_a hyde_n upon_o thou_o and_o bear_v a_o fair_a face_n thou_o wrappe_v a_o wily_a fox_n under_o thy_o vaporous_a breast_n 20._o breast_n even_o your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o these_o many_o year_n act._n 20._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la lie_v master_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o buy_v they_o howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o raven_a wolf_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o among_o our_o own_o self_n will_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n that_o as_o the_o witty_a horace_n say_v 17._o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n hold_v out_o her_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n reu._n 17._o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o head_n &_o principal_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a document_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n say_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la raven_v wolf_n we_o must_v i_o say_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delude_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o euangelical_n varitie_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o alas_o the_o more_o pity_n have_v miserable_o chance_v to_o our_o noble_a realm_n of_o us._n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o so_o they_o true_o we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o here_o now_o false_o say_v unto_o us._n england_n under_o colour_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o truth_n lead_v we_o await_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o set_v up_o of_o counterfeit_a religion_n deed_n religion_n even_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o weed_n have_v now_o overgrowen_v the_o corn_n evil_a hurtful_a and_o soulequel_v weed_n of_o heresy_n have_v overgrowen_v oppress_v pule_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n you_o constitution_n thus_o we_o say_v &_o that_o just_o to_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o al_n you_o therefore_o that_o have_v â—een_n seduce_v and_o take_v weed_n for_o wholesome_a flower_n beware_v lest_o with_o the_o â—ench_n of_o such_o rot_a weed_n you_o infect_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o you_o religion_n you_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n be_v mighty_o
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n thus_o childish_o beg_v in_o one_o piece_n of_o one_o short_a sentence_n these_o four_o great_a point_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o question_n namely_o that_o their_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o room_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o have_v right_a succession_n right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v all_o these_o yet_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v lawful_o to_o their_o office_n he_o only_o naked_o and_o bare_o affirm_v they_o as_o though_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o his_o reader_n that_o for_o he_o once_o to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v only_o say_v have_v use_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n to_o back_o his_o say_n he_o slip_v into_o another_o matter_n not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n whither_o a_o visible_a know_v and_o always_o a_o demonstrable_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o wind_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n leave_v always_o that_o unproved_a which_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o have_v prove_v labour_v &_o sweat_v continual_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o loose_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a matter_n in_o manner_n before_o say_v in_o 3._o or_o 4._o whole_a chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n how_o profitable_a their_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a tread_a way_n by_o christ_n sheep_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n time_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v at_o rome_n &_o have_v unto_o their_o time_n be_v continue_v from_o christ_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o way_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o catholic_a man_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o whosoever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o which_o proposition_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o he_o have_v wind_n and_o weather_n with_o he_o &_o none_o of_o we_o gainesay_v he_o yea_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v he_o what_o be_v he_o near_o his_o cause_n see_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o never_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o pastor_n succeed_v christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n that_o be_v before_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n in_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o herein_o be_v his_o popish_a subtle_o that_o stand_v thus_o upon_o these_o point_n he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n grant_v he_o all_o these_o that_o their_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o their_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n that_o christ_n sheep_n have_v always_o tread_v &_o so_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n they_o &_o the_o holy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o have_v sound_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o be_v thing_n whereof_o not_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v john_n the_o albine_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v they_o thus_o by_o flat_a beg_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v only_o to_o such_o liberal_a man_n door_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o give_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_v for_o always_o after_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o have_v they_o all_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o little_a in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n belike_o somewhat_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o his_o shameless_a beg_v all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v show_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hard_a heart_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o that_o their_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o church_n be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v whither_o such_o will_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o indeed_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v but_o for_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o his_o reader_n justify_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n of_o doctor_n holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n he_o only_o by_o muster_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a doctor_n upon_o the_o stage_n make_v his_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o justify_v their_o ceremony_n their_o auricular_a confession_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n but_o doubtless_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n among_o a_o hundred_o will_v and_o can_v turn_v the_o place_n and_o so_o try_v whither_o the_o man_n he_o name_v make_v there_o so_o for_o he_o or_o no._n for_o otherwise_o for_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o so_o negligent_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n consider_v christian_n reader_n thou_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o have_v before_o hand_n thy_o mind_n whole_o forestall_v with_o his_o false_a principle_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v win_v with_o thou_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o howbeit_o see_v both_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o his_o publisher_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o it_o evident_o thereby_o appear_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o profess_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whither_o they_o and_o their_o crew_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a catholic_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o let_v thou_o proceed_v &_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o declamation_n make_v to_o that_o end_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o upon_o good_a and_o most_o clear_a ground_n i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o and_o assure_v thou_o what_o brag_v soever_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n make_v of_o their_o popish_a and_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v process_v among_o they_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n the_o upholder_n thereof_o such_o a_o dame_n as_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n and_o bawd_n of_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o be_v intolerable_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o as_o last_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o indeed_o cunning_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o aim_v at_o no_o mark_n more_o then_o to_o advance_v the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o gain_v of_o her_o lover_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n supermacy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o money_n he_o may_v pardon_v any_o sin_n as_o their_o practice_n teach_v either_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v yea_o their_o very_a hedge-prieste_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n give_v unto_o they_o upon_o penance_n do_v how_o light_a soever_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o have_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o marvelous_o that_o way_n to_o breed_v immunity_n and_o impunity_n by_o their_o absolve_a who_o &_o for_o
in_o book_n in_o but_o that_o place_n you_o find_v not_o in_o this_o book_n some_o other_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v treat_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n prove_v ministry_n this_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o call_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o right_a succession_n among_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n nor_o continuance_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v only_o &_o never_o prove_v we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o 4._o universal_o that_o truth_n indeed_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o neither_o with_o you_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v at_o all_o prove_v by_o there_o place_n math._n 5._o ephes_n 4._o for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o certain_a manifest_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n set_v on_o the_o table_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o under_o the_o bushel_n to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n saint_n paul_n they_o paul_n peruse_v the_o place_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o those_o ministery_n which_o shall_v full_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o once_o mention_v not_o your_o grete_a prelacy_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v necessary_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o pomp_n of_o your_o church_n that_o so_o the_o better_a she_o may_v answer_v her_o pattern_n apoc_fw-la 17._o yet_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n church_n shall_v &_o may_v grow_v to_o her_o perfection_n &_o yet_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v by_o order_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n he_o do_v declare_v at_o the_o last_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n until_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n of_o many_o that_o come_v from_o diverse_a way_n and_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o way_n produce_v way_n indeed_o he_o plain_o there_o teach_v thaâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o to_o that_o end_n teacher_n in_o he_o church_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o either_o in_o person_n or_o place_n aâ—_n you_o will_v â—eene_v thereupon_o to_o build_v for_o no_o such_o line_n of_o continual_a local_a or_o personal_a succession_n from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v produce_v and_o thus_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v endure_v until_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o gospel_n both_o french_a spanish_a english_a greek_a persian_a arabian_a latin_n &_o barbares_fw-la with_o many_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v too_o iediâ—â—_n to_o name_n have_v meet_v together_o have_v of_o great_a antiquity_n all_o one_o kind_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o some_o of_o god_n before_o he_o suffer_v do_v attain_v &_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o age_n even_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n until_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v accomplish_v and_o even_o as_o a_o material_a build_n can_v be_v perfect_o achieve_v without_o intermission_n without_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o great_a &_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o end_n perfect_v in_o build_v whereof_o there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o sometime_o long_a intermission_n continuance_n of_o workman_n and_o mason_n even_o so_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v achieve_v without_o the_o succession_n of_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o pastor_n preach_v or_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o very_a spiritual_a building_n the_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o common_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 62._o esay_n sap._n â—1_n say_v you_o well_o hit_v the_o place_n be_v in_o esay_n 62._o sap._n 61_o â—ho_fw-mi meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v establish_v and_o ordain_v year_n ordain_v but_o few_o such_o have_v be_v in_o your_o time_n of_o succession_n these_o many_o year_n watchman_n upon_o he_o wall_n the_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o day_n â—or_a night_n these_o watchman_n be_v those_o that_o have_v announce_v to_o we_o our_o salâ—ation_n they_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o never_o have_v leave_v their_o â—ounding_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n discourse_n against_o heresy_n call_v and_o account_v by_o his_o friend_n a_o notable_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n make_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n .1591_o chapter_n first_o calvin_n we_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o writing_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v we_o think_v reverent_o of_o and_o you_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o babilonical_a building_n but_o our_o patriarch_n we_o neither_o account_v nor_o call_v he_o though_o you_o in_o your_o three_o word_n take_v it_o and_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v it_o seem_v you_o think_v scorn_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v your_o priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n of_o your_o vocation_n indeed_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o that_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v brag_v on_o so_o long_o &_o have_v gain_v by_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a both_o all_o the_o credit_n &_o wealth_n you_o have_v especial_o see_v also_o that_o what_o word_n soever_o you_o use_v to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o howbeit_o as_o though_o not_o only_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v caluin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v either_o some_o great_a impiety_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o word_n you_o recite_v they_o twice_o admonish_v your_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o have_v you_o say_v either_o to_o argue_v the_o least_o folly_n in_o they_o or_o to_o justify_v your_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o he_o prove_v you_o must_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n first_o you_o will_v prove_v caluin_n in_o these_o word_n to_o offer_v you_o wrong_n in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o hebr._n he_o gather_v that_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v that_o one_o shall_v prove_v his_o right_n of_o possession_n before_o he_o demand_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o spoil_n before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o hebr._n do_v more_o justify_v his_o demand_n that_o either_o you_o must_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o priesthood_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n then_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o offer_v you_o any_o wrong_n in_o call_v for_o this_o at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o you_o will_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o execute_v your_o office_n that_o you_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
be_v perceive_v that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a 360._o year_n ago_o for_o if_o when_o they_o break_v of_o communion_n from_o you_o these_o have_v then_o be_v so_o account_v and_o take_v doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o and_o so_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v hold_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o with_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o gregory_n the_o tenthes_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n labour_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n &_o union_n with_o you_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o michael_z paleologus_fw-la so_o the_o better_a to_o compass_v help_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o brutish_a murder_n he_o have_v get_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n assent_v unto_o a_o decree_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o johannes_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n there_o with_o some_o other_o greek_a bishop_n among_o who_o be_v bessarion_n assent_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o your_o pope_n title_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o withal_o good_a reader_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o mislike_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o the_o story_n report_n that_o even_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o that_o so_o assent_v always_o after_o as_o person_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o die_v deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o same_o story_n report_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o late_a by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n though_o there_o they_o be_v urge_v much_o thereunto_o but_o that_o for_o their_o yield_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v at_o home_n by_o one_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o declare_v mere_o void_a all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n that_o in_o 29._o article_n there_o also_o set_v down_o the_o greek_n church_n differ_v quite_o from_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o foresay_v breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o have_v not_o 400_o year_n continuance_n on_o their_o back_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o account_n of_o 1500._o year_n further_o evident_a and_o apparent_a proof_n there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o all_o question_n that_o both_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v far_o young_a than_o your_o reckon_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o we_o find_v not_o the_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_o forbid_v to_o the_o common_a communicant_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v permit_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o to_o the_o bohemians_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o so_o there_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o many_o have_v use_v to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o time_n with_o be_v 260._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o account_v absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o communicant_a &_o the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n say_v either_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v receive_v both_o or_o neither_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o pope_n &_o their_o counsel_n which_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v condenne_v it_o for_o a_o curse_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n cap._n peracta_fw-la that_o pope_n calixt_v in_o the_o year_n 223_o make_v a_o flat_a law_n contrary_a to_o your_o receive_a use_n now_o of_o your_o priest_n receve_v all_o alone_a for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o the_o fashion_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v how_o be_v it_o they_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n thus_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o practice_n then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o own_o doctor_n tonstal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o friend_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o cap._n 11._o confess_v be_v not_o enact_v &_o decree_v for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n among_o yourselves_o before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o time_n 1215_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v go_v from_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a assembly_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o greek_n reject_v this_o your_o council_n and_o decree_n your_o own_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o chronicler_n as_o durand_n albertus_n gabriel_n biel_n innocentius_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o show_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o from_o piece_n to_o piece_n who_o invent_v &_o devise_v your_o mass_n withal_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o also_o polidor_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o lick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shape_n it_o now_o have_v and_o be_v patch_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o long_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o time_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o good_a pretty_a long_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a shred_n and_o morselle_n thereof_o with_o the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o like_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n consist_v of_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o patch_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a colour_n sow_v and_o cobble_v together_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o your_o church_n common_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 780._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o other_o account_v it_o more_o as_o witness_v durand_n nauclere_n &_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o before_o that_o s._n ambrose_n lyturgie_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o author_n report_n that_o when_o with_o much_o a_o do_v adrian_z have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o s._n gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v universal_o use_v and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o decree_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o yet_o many_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n ambroses_n one_o eugenius_n see_v this_o stir_n about_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o grave_a advice_n that_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v careful_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o all_o that_o night_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a sign_n may_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v who_o counsel_n be_v in_o every_o point_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o find_v as_o say_v the_o story_n only_a s._n ambrose_n book_n open_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
be_v none_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a coherence_n betwixt_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a for_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v have_v as_o i_o show_v after_o in_o my_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o effectual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v both_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n therein_o though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o long_a time_n show_v themselves_o his_o most_o deadly_a antichristian_a enemy_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o main_a &_o might_n against_o both_o his_o church_n &_o truth_n the_o matter_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o be_v by_o what_o right_n you_o exercise_v your_o ministry_n or_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o estate_n for_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o easy_a you_o rather_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o prove_v your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o more_o material_a point_n &_o which_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o prudent_a man_n you_o tender_v more_o your_o own_o credit_n which_o you_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v attempt_v to_o do_v this_o which_o by_o no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o sound_a reason_n you_o can_v than_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o be_v leave_v unprove_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o but_o see_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v you_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o slip_v from_o under_o this_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o you_o &_o now_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o show_v that_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v honest_a good_a and_o lawful_a i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o i_o a_o little_a what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v this_o al_n you_o say_v be_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o you_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n thereunto_o that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_n faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o nothing_o at_o all_o you_o have_v add_v that_o so_o much_o as_o savore_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o this_o your_o assertion_n &_o therefore_o see_v your_o word_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a partial_a word_n of_o a_o adversary_n in_o his_o own_o case_n your_o friend_n may_v have_v think_v themselves_o even_o asmuch_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v as_o well_o give_v over_o the_o take_n in_o hand_n to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o ordinance_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o can_v in_o earnest_n have_v prove_v the_o thing_n you_o undertake_v you_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v requisite_a by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o lawful_a outward_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n &_o then_o have_v show_v we_o that_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v always_o &_o do_v still_o so_o come_v by_o their_o office_n but_o this_o be_v to_o have_v deal_v too_o plain_o and_o in_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v too_o too_o open_o to_o betray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o these_o your_o officer_n have_v come_v now_o these_o many_o 100_o year_n to_o their_o room_n be_v as_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n you_o therefore_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a fox_n think_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n this_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o justify_v your_o call_n or_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n &_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v thereunto_o then_o for_o the_o office_n themselves_o you_o be_v dispose_v you_o think_v it_o good_a thus_o brave_o and_o brag_o to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o make_v your_o fault_n the_o great_a you_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v this_o your_o bare_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o can_v through_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o be_v quite_o slip_v &_o go_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o matter_n which_o though_o you_o prove_v yet_o your_o assertion_n be_v never_o the_o more_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v you_o which_o always_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v in_o she_o from_o her_o first_o nativity_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n faithful_o unto_o other_o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o as_o have_v painful_o labour_v and_o shall_v still_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o they_o have_v so_o orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v their_o ordination_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o and_o selfsame_o place_n and_o after_o one_o and_o selfsame_o manner_n nor_o that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o have_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n that_o then_o by_o and_o by_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o be_v right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v have_v right_a succession_n always_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o have_v also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o have_v wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n continue_v among_o they_o for_o in_o some_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n &_o that_o effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o these_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o be_v according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o continue_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a manner_n that_o you_o pretend_v &_o some_o he_o may_v have_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o enter_v be_v not_o right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o right_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o every_o reader_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o all_o your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v have_v &_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o therein_o always_o some_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o learner_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v though_o your_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v to_o your_o place_n though_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n your_o personal_a and_o local_a visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n and_o your_o suppose_a catholic_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o more_o apparent_o and_o glorious_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o if_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o you_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o you_o this_o succession_n and_o counterfeyght_n truth_n of_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o stop_n &_o let_v thereof_o and_o yet_o you_o either_o be_v so_o simple_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v only_o meet_v with_o so_o simple_a a_o reader_n as_o will_v account_v the_o prove_v of_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o just_a
and_o due_a confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v your_o own_o simplicity_n as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n ephes_n 4_o esaie_n 62._o or_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o use_v to_o that_o end_n do_v serve_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v your_o entrance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v i_o be_o therefore_o flat_a of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n of_o any_o wit_n and_o discretion_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o thus_o reason_v that_o this_o be_v your_o romish_a and_o popish_a cunning_n herein_o find_v yourself_o unable_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n that_o your_o entrance_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n right_a succession_n and_o that_o also_o now_o and_o always_o you_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n you_o think_v it_o good_a confident_o as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o controversy_n to_o be_v make_v with_o you_o about_o any_o of_o these_o to_o advouch_v that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o office_n and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o frank_a and_o liberal_a reader_n as_o will_v easy_o upon_o this_o your_o bold_a beg_n grant_v you_o all_o these_o four_o for_o a_o alm_n take_v they_o for_o give_v as_o sure_a as_o though_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o your_o beggar_n budget_n even_o for_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_n you_o go_v on_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v that_o your_o reader_n be_v already_o win_v to_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n &_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o but_o with_o this_o conceit_n &_o phantesy_n of_o you_o howsoever_o you_o may_v prevail_v with_o man_n of_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n benumb_v &_o blunder_v with_o the_o drunken_a &_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o garish_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n while_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o set_v yourself_o but_o forth_o upon_o a_o scaffolde_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v as_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o sound_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n leave_v he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o wise_a sober_a and_o godly_a see_v therefore_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o and_o prove_v so_o little_a well_o enough_o might_n i_o even_o with_o the_o detection_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o your_o vanity_n leave_v you_o as_o sufficient_o answer_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v in_o â—and_n only_o so_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o â—â—e_v power_n and_o force_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o â—our_n discourse_n to_o win_v any_o more_o to_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n then_o â—ee_o already_o but_o also_o so_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o â—ake_v your_o own_o friend_n ashamed_a of_o your_o deal_n in_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d will_v both_o in_o this_o &_o throughout_o your_o book_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o follow_v you_o from_o step_n to_o step_n â—how_v crooked_a soever_o your_o path_n be_v &_o so_o disclose_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o â—im_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proceed_n but_o also_o the_o untruth_n â—nd_v gross_a impiety_n of_o your_o word_n and_o say_n wherefore_o whereas_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v by_o your_o office_n you_o first_o say_v you_o come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o through_o the_o ambiguttie_n of_o your_o speech_n you_o seek_v wilful_o to_o abuse_v he_o for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o know_v and_o remember_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a way_n ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o accord_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o his_o church_n officer_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o calling_n whereby_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o iustify_v their_o entrance_n thereupon_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therein_o to_o prefer_v the_o way_n devise_v by_o themselves_o before_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v many_o way_n both_o invent_v and_o practise_v which_o though_o they_o have_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v too_o ordinary_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v too_o bad_a by_o any_o of_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v true_o say_v you_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n your_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n you_o use_v to_o brag_v most_o and_o of_o who_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o calling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o inferior_a church_n officer_n be_v derive_v and_o depend_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v so_o get_v to_o their_o prelacy_n that_o unless_o you_o account_v those_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o have_v come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o dare_v thus_o indefinite_o &_o general_o say_v of_o all_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o furious_a brawl_n monstrous_a and_o long_o contentious_a force_n of_o arm_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v as_o namely_o and_o for_o example_n these_o symachus_n boniface_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o three_o conon_n sergius_n the_o first_o zozimus_n paul_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o second_o eugenius_n the_o first_o hadrian_n the_o second_o formosus_fw-la leo_fw-la benedict_n gelasius_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o second_o gregory_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o five_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o sundry_a other_o bribery_n also_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o have_v clyme_v into_o that_o chair_n as_o namely_o john_n 13._o boniface_n the_o 7._o gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o most_o of_o late_a day_n nicromancy_n be_v magic_a and_o plain_a barganing_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a way_n also_o whereby_o a_o shameful_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v compasseâ—_n that_o place_n for_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o include_v they_o there_o be_v a_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o pope_n your_o own_o cardinal_n benno_n show_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o come_v to_o their_o room_n and_o since_o we_o read_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o get_v it_o the_o same_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o say_v benno_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_z gregory_z the_o seven_o be_v poison_v or_o at_o least_o by_o violent_a mean_n dispatch_v by_o such_o as_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o friend_n think_v good_a so_o to_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a thereunto_o for_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o who_o they_o fancy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n other_o author_n write_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o beside_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n since_o be_v sudden_o unpope_v that_o other_o the_o soon_o may_v be_v pop_v into_o their_o room_n yea_o genebrard_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o age_n in_o his_o cronology_n by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 884._o to_o the_o year_n
must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n thorough_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v as_o weak_a help_n hence_o as_o from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o whither_o they_o understand_v by_o right_a succession_n succession_n without_o interruption_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n several_o or_o joint_o together_o neither_o can_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o true_o say_v they_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v go_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o right_a apostolic_a succession_n namely_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o better_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o we_o can_v not_o deduce_v unto_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n without_o interruption_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n and_o minister_n sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v quick_o and_o easy_o say_v you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o ready_o be_v prove_v i_o grant_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v cost_v the_o more_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o proof_n be_v ready_a and_o pregnant_a enough_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o with_o any_o indifferency_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o that_o end_n be_v mark_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o appear_v i_o say_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v no_o not_o their_o very_a pope_n unto_o who_o right_a succession_n stapleton_n and_o other_o trust_n most_o have_v any_o right_a succession_n either_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o sound_o prove_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a &_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o story_n so_o disagree_v and_o variable_a in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n their_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o have_v their_o vocation_n and_o authority_n derive_v be_v either_o ever_o at_o rome_n or_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a office_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n second_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a one_o another_o betwixt_o linus_n cletus_n clement_n &_o anaclet_n vrspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n have_v notable_o &_o at_o large_a set_v out_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o neither_o in_o place_n person_n nor_o office_n for_o beside_o that_o sundry_a time_n many_o pope_n for_o some_o short_a time_n have_v sit_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o about_o the_o year_n 1305._o translate_v the_o pope_n see_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v above_o 70._o year_n and_o as_o for_o immediate_a &_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n among_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a true_o &_o certain_o to_o define_v &_o set_v down_o that_o see_v that_o see_v have_v not_o only_o stand_v vacant_a day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n sometime_o 2._o sometime_o more_o but_o also_o there_o have_v be_v at_o once_o so_o often_o not_o only_o 2._o but_o often_o 3._o &_o sometime_o more_o every_o one_o strive_v with_o his_o favourer_n to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o last_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n their_o practice_n prove_v daily_o my_o word_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o true_a how_o dare_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n once_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o in_o their_o office_n have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n light_a &_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n euamgelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a &_o apostolic_a church_n differ_v from_o these_o office_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o i_o say_v though_o yet_o they_o can_v which_o now_o you_o see_v they_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o my_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o first_o i_o find_v that_o wicked_a people_n &_o wicked_a priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o have_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o succession_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v jerem._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o john_n 8._o v._n 44._o vriah_n the_o priest_n in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n have_v this_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o to_o please_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o withstand_v always_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n crucify_v he_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o sucession_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o do_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o again_o though_o stapleton_n lib._n 13._o doctrinalium_fw-la principiorun_n confess_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n this_o 500_o year_n yet_o he_o &_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o any_o read_n know_v that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a other_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o likewise_o they_o hold_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n can_v &_o do_v make_v as_o great_a show_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v deduce_v his_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o sit_v at_o damascus_n do_v likewise_o his_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o auinion_n can_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n &_o so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n now_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o alcairum_n derive_v he_o from_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n prevail_a as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v get_v the_o most_o seat_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o for_o that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v this_o plea_n aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o or_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o justify_v they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o so_o i_o find_v they_o plain_o to_o reply_v in_o their_o writing_n yea_o even_a john_n de_fw-fr albine_n himself_o afterward_o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o these_o all_o can_v and_o do_v plead_v succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v hold_v some_o of_o they_o detestable_a heresy_n but_o present_o also_o do_v still_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o read_v that_o macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o paulus_n sergius_n abrupt_a the_o line_n of_o right_a succession_n by_o their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n do_v likewise_o at_o alexanderia_n and_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
now_o betwixt_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1410_o very_o many_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o follow_v wicklife_o be_v persecute_v as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n william_n swinderley_n walter_n brute_n william_n sautry_n john_n badby_n and_o william_n thorpe_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v then_o when_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n have_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o take_v the_o like_a course_n in_o boemia_fw-la that_o john_n wicklife_o &_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v before_o here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1417_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o now_o profess_v begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o boemia_fw-la that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o intend_a oppression_n against_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la but_o also_o to_o get_v many_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o now_o from_o the_o year_n 1410_o when_o hus_n begin_v to_o flourish_v unto_o luther_n time_n 1517_o wonderful_a many_o both_o there_o in_o boemia_fw-la here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o continual_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o here_o in_o england_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1413_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o saint_n giles_n field_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollarde_n 36._o among_o who_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n and_o master_n john_n beverley_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o 1415_o richard_n claydon_n and_o richard_n turn_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n about_o this_o time_n 16._o of_o name_n be_v persecute_v in_o kent_n and_o very_o many_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o land_n within_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o william_n tailor_z be_v burn_v here_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o year_n 1430_o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n waddon_n and_o richard_n hoveden_n be_v burn_v and_o about_o that_o time_n paul_n crow_v a_o bohemian_a be_v burn_v there_o &_o thomas_n rhodonensis_n at_o rome_n and_o ere_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o here_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o now_o preach_v and_o embrace_v among_o many_o other_o richard_n which_o john_n goose_n one_o babran_n one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o james_n marden_n william_n tilsworth_n one_o father_n roberts_n and_o sir_n john_n oldecastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n now_o since_o luther_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o you_o even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n carry_v such_o a_o visible_a show_n that_o you_o can_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o multitude_n thereof_o round_o about_o you_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o heart_n begin_v to_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o number_n increase_v but_o a_o while_n long_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o late_a your_o roman_a prelate_n be_v like_a to_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n &_o to_o lose_v his_o glory_n in_o these_o western_a part_n aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o likewise_o think_v that_o he_o do_v very_o wise_o &_o provident_o to_o send_v before_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v his_o ihesuit_n among_o the_o savage_a and_o wild_a indian_n to_o prepare_v he_o there_o a_o new_a kingdom_n against_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a here_o for_o not_o only_o under_o your_o own_o nose_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o wheresoever_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n cause_v your_o religion_n to_o have_v outward_a and_o public_a allowance_n to_o your_o grief_n you_o see_v do_v what_o you_o can_v our_o religion_n find_v still_o many_o constant_a confessor_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o have_v do_v now_o these_o many_o year_n but_o also_o you_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n have_v give_v &_o yet_o do_v open_a allowance_n to_o we_o and_o defiance_n to_o you_o as_o antichristian_a that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o can_v but_o see_v your_o old_a argument_n of_o universality_n grow_v fast_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n &_o force_n with_o you_o and_o begin_v a_o pace_n to_o stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n our_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o have_v be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o you_o open_o deface_v write_v and_o preach_v against_o as_o antichristian_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o france_n likewise_o in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o polonia_n in_o diverse_a whole_a territory_n &_o dukedom_n in_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o russia_n his_o dominion_n and_o beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n &_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessia_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n beside_o the_o great_a common_a weal_n of_o helvetia_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n and_o the_o country_n of_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n in_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o they_o that_o hereby_o sufficient_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o folly_n &_o falsehood_n of_o your_o say_n that_o before_o luther_n we_o can_v name_v none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n i_o refer_v they_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o your_o shameless_a untruth_n unto_o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o century_n of_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n and_o to_o master_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a much_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o brief_o touch_v by_o i_o more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o but_o also_o further_o proof_n out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v have_v have_v always_o since_o christ_n to_o these_o day_n in_o once_o place_n or_o other_o both_o embracer_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o have_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a a_o succession_n of_o pompous_a ambitious_a and_o proud_a prelate_n as_o you_o have_v have_v for_o these_o late_a time_n since_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o his_o pride_n and_o height_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o be_v without_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n one_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o up_o from_o our_o day_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o for_o very_a shame_n convict_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o that_o join_v with_o we_o yet_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o allege_v their_o name_n and_o succession_n against_o you_o you_o say_v they_o yet_o hold_v so_o many_o different_a and_o lewd_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v fetch_v any_o continuance_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v your_o report_n of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o thereby_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v beside_o i_o say_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o point_n we_o and_o they_o differ_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o &_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o account_v they_o our_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v well_o and_o last_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o this_o shift_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v countenance_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o none_o but_o with_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v never_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o 600_o year_n no_o not_o any_o writer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o good_a credit_n for_o 1000_o year_n that_o you_o may_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o &_o that_o which_o then_o will_v go_v very_o near_o you_o even_o
before_o we_o agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o neither_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o 16._o of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o mention_v this_o be_v your_o common_a hap_n in_o your_o quotation_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 2._o king_n 16._o achas_n num._n 1._o nor_o of_o joram_n nor_o of_o diverse_a other_o great_a sinner_n which_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o line_n even_o so_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o diverse_a wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o saint_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v fail_v be_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o though_o all_o papist_n fail_v in_o faith_n yet_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v able_a to_o move_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v math._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o damnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o all_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o esay_n 58._o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o golden_a legend_n the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n shame_n faith_n your_o comparison_n be_v odious_a neither_o do_v we_o lay_v open_a their_o wicked_a life_n to_o that_o end_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o show_v that_o your_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o their_o successor_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o above_o name_v evil_a king_n achaz_n joram_n manasses_n amon_n jechonias_n and_o other_o do_v lead_v no_o such_o holy_a life_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o david_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_a king_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o judge_v then_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n or_o no_o to_o see_v how_o these_o crafty_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v many_o simple_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a child_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n seek_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vii_o chapter_n whither_o only_o your_o succession_n do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o you_o here_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o yield_v other_o cause_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o not_o this_o at_o all_o whereas_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n here_o heresy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a orator_n tertullus_n act._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o term_v poor_a paul_n there_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o term_v but_o stout_o say_v before_o felix_n to_o their_o face_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o though_o you_o give_v we_o never_o so_o many_o nickname_n and_o term_v our_o religion_n never_o so_o oft_o new_a and_o a_o heresy_n and_o have_v your_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o elder_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o so_o do_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o conscience_n witness_v comfortable_o we_o may_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o this_o question_n of_o your_o succession_n we_o tell_v you_o your_o reason_n draw_v from_o your_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o greek_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n may_v use_v that_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o objection_n against_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o say_v they_o have_v not_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v &_o hear_v that_o evidence_n &_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v wrong_a from_o you_o this_o kind_n of_o honest_a &_o true_a reply_n to_o our_o objection_n yet_o we_o thank_v you_o not_o for_o it_o at_o all_o for_o full_o glad_o if_o our_o objection_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o it_o perforce_o will_v you_o have_v run_v on_o which_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o well_o howsoever_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o thereupon_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o little_a continuance_n &_o less_o too_o in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o your_o succession_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o succession_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bestow_v less_o pain_n to_o prove_v your_o personal_a succession_n and_o more_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o other_o wtout_fw-fr this_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o take_v such_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v get_v be_v nothing_o &_o to_o find_v no_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v any_o pain_n on_o this_o which_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v stand_v with_o you_o no_o long_o enter_z yet_o into_o this_o controversy_n when_o you_o will_v &_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o greek_n your_o popish_a religion_n consist_v of_o more_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n then_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o deny_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o you_o doubtless_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o refuse_v only_o that_o word_n as_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o &_o add_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o fear_n only_o least_o by_o admitting_z the_o word_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o one_o beginning_n but_o of_o two_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v other_o word_n express_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v &_o else_o where_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o
over_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o vacant_a they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o debate_n let_v to_o administer_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v many_o other_o godly_a deed_n other_o deed_n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o the_o story_n witness_v at_o sundry_a time_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n together_o each_o have_v his_o faction_n and_o one_o ban_v the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o civil_a dissension_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n throughout_o christendom_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o their_o discord_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o through_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o ill_a governance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o rightful_a inheritance_n the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v further_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n notwithstanding_o their_o ill_a life_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o lewd_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v for_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n or_o office_n but_o in_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o your_o wicked_a pope_n that_o we_o speak_v against_o never_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o that_o you_o afterward_o remember_v of_o caiphas_n &_o balaams_n prophecy_n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n be_v inseparable_a from_o your_o pope_n chair_n and_o office_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o prophecy_n &_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o these_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o mention_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v lewd_a man_n do_v indeed_o very_o fit_o may_v your_o pope_n these_o many_o year_n be_v compare_v unto_o these_o two_o they_o resemble_v the_o one_o so_o fit_o in_o crucify_a christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o that_o upon_o these_o particular_a fact_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v follow_v as_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o lest_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v god_n always_o have_v guide_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o al._n for_o out_o of_o particular_a fact_n rare_a &_o uncertain_a you_o conclude_v a_o general_a and_o constant_a rule_n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o pilate_n wife_n learn_v by_o her_o dream_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o woman_n dream_n be_v always_o true_a daniel_n a_o young_a child_n find_v out_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o young_a child_n always_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o example_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o caiphas_n &_o balaam_n prophesy_v right_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o at_o other_o time_n can_v err_v nor_o any_o of_o that_o office_n the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o same_o caiphas_n judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n mat._n 26._o &_o paul_n act._n 23._o charge_v ananias_n sit_v there_o judicial_o as_o hie_v priest_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o howsoever_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v there_o well_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n especial_a power_n in_o guide_v &_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o same_o balaam_n by_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o trespass_n concern_v peor_n numb._n 31._o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o king_n 22._o that_o 400._o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v untrue_o to_o ahab_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o can_v cause_v your_o pope_n as_o he_o cause_v these_o how_o wicked_a soever_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o before_o he_o hang_v himself_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o &_o always_o have_v nay_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v verify_v in_o your_o pope_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n for_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v speak_v o_o what_o horrible_a &_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n do_v your_o hart_n conceive_v &_o your_o pen_n to_o your_o perpetual_a infamy_n utter_v when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o caiphas_n prophecy_n utter_v by_o he_o either_o not_o wot_v what_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o cyril_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o john_n chap._n 3._o note_v have_v a_o malicious_a purpose_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n you_o do_v set_v down_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o pontificate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v as_o full_o inspire_v as_o david_n esay_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n o_o what_o injury_n in_o these_o word_n have_v you_o do_v to_o those_o holy_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o thus_o to_o match_v they_o with_o this_o curse_a hellhounde_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o say_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o err_v or_o else_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o write_n be_v shake_v whereas_o this_o wretch_n even_o the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o most_o devilish_o err_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o then_o but_o even_o in_o this_o also_o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o cyrill_n he_o in_o utter_v of_o those_o word_n have_v a_o devilish_a meaning_n and_o intent_n though_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o order_v his_o speech_n as_o that_o his_o word_n may_v also_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o there_o also_o the_o same_o cyrill_n observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v he_o than_o you_o may_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v his_o word_n unware_a to_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n by_o this_o monstrous_a comparison_n of_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o you_o that_o dare_v make_v this_o beastly_a comparison_n dare_v compare_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n how_o wicked_a soever_o both_o for_o life_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o ancient_a true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o hereby_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v your_o lofty_a and_o swell_a comparison_n the_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v you_o strive_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
thing_n that_o we_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o you_o you_o do_v therefore_o but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o reject_v your_o bishop_n only_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o condemn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o be_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oft_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o schism_n and_o otherwise_o you_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n you_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v whensoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o let_v your_o building_n fall_v wherein_o i_o prefer_v you_o yet_o before_o stapleton_n in_o that_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manifold_a interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o write_v against_o doctor_n fulke_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o see_v to_o have_v continue_v general_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a line_n of_o pope_n only_a he_o think_v that_o safe_o he_o may_v you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o acknowledge_v dissension_n to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n themselves_o and_o in_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n ambition_n and_o negligence_n even_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n most_o monstrous_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o honesty_n in_o smthe_v of_o their_o fault_n yet_o you_o go_v some_o thing_n to_o far_o in_o say_v that_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v before_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n with_o his_o antipope_n or_o antipope_n it_o be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a cap._n 1._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o for_o many_o year_n together_o ban_v &_o curse_v each_o other_o faction_n thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o marvellous_o break_v the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o you_o he_o you_o caluin_n never_o thus_o reason_v &_o therefore_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n with_o he_o that_o be_v you_o bely_v he_o for_o even_o as_o caluin_n have_v heretofore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o like_a of_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v although_o it_o be_v against_o your_o will_n to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n we_o know_v he_o speak_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v who_o as_o you_o know_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la do_v write_v these_o word_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluent_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la abinitio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cursus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la id_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la semine_fw-la radices_fw-la habeant_fw-la drish_n habeant_fw-la here_o either_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o this_o author_n meaning_n &_o drish_n you_o see_v well_o by_o these_o word_n how_o that_o tertullian_n do_v continue_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a say_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiatical_a order_n except_o that_o you_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o table_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o reckon_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o order_n &_o how_o they_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n the_o say_v tertullian_n do_v grind_v his_o similitude_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o civil_a governance_n for_o when_o that_o these_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o lord_n do_v survey_v their_o land_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v what_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o set_v it_o all_o forth_o by_o account_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v their_o copy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v demean_n or_o free_a hold_n come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o buy_v they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o name_v he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o their_o own_o title_n to_o overthrow_v all_o other_o person_n that_o may_v make_v claim_n unto_o it_o able_a it_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v you_o be_v able_a according_a to_o this_o pattern_n and_o order_n we_o have_v give_v you_o account_n of_o our_o inheritance_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o similitude_n of_o solomon_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o same_o solomon_n do_v give_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v astray_o counsel_n to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o flock_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o which_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o opinion_n we_o do_v follow_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o firm_o in_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o touch_v our_o religion_n the_o step_n that_o our_o father_n lead_v before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o day_n 28._o whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v never_o deduce_v your_o religion_n so_o high_a for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o patch_v together_o long_o even_o till_o of_o very_a late_a day_n we_o mount_v by_o degree_n and_o degree_n i_o mean_v from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o that_o we_o come_v to_o s._n saturim_n s._n denice_n s._n marcial_n &_o s_n gratian_n which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholose_a in_o paris_n and_o to_o those_o of_o guyenna_n and_o lorraine_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o do_v teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o do_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o send_v they_o &_o the_o apostle_n may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o love_a apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v bane_n say_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v your_o bane_n write_v in_o book_n but_o
needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a thing_n in_o join_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o late_a day_n with_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o betwixt_o and_o fosâ—â—ating_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n hard_o to_o the_o ear_n without_o any_o other_o member_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o have_v frame_v this_o merry_a conceit_n in_o your_o own_o head_n you_o call_v upon_o your_o friend_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o proceed_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o fly_v without_o wing_n and_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n which_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o interpret_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v you_o have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o be_v all_o this_o see_v in_o truth_n neither_o we_o do_v thus_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o neither_o have_v you_o show_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o pastor_n down_o from_o they_o to_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o doctrine_n true_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o express_v your_o own_o ridiculous_a vanity_n howbeit_o because_o you_o call_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v catch_v we_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o a_o conceit_n in_o your_o own_o fancy_n that_o you_o have_v pose_v we_o you_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v thus_o full_a of_o these_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v neither_o you_o nor_o many_o of_o your_o disciple_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v those_o book_n that_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o for_o answer_v in_o that_o point_n &_o yet_o have_v hope_n that_o for_o your_o sake_n some_o of_o you_o may_v chance_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v flat_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v without_o exception_n john_n 6.54_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o many_o lack_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v never_n the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o we_o have_v also_o further_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n he_o draw_v his_o hearer_n from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o use_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o stead_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 40.47_o and_o cap._n 7.38_o by_o mention_v unto_o they_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o &_o latt_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n ver_fw-la 63._o this_o final_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o math._n 24.23_o &_o by_o his_o continue_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v and_o minister_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n either_o of_o his_o place_n or_o form_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o the_o apostle_n &_o evamgelist_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o also_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.11_o especial_o see_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o the_o euamgelist_n in_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n &_o death_n so_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n encourage_v we_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o marcionite_n &_o other_o heretic_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n contant_o to_o â—â—â—y_v your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o fancy_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o last_o in_o that_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o &_o there_o paul_n say_v v._n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n plain_o argu_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o right_o ministress_n receive_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o their_o imagâ—â—_n now_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o find_v infinite_a place_n in_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n that_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n but_o among_o many_o mark_v these_o for_o example_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n interprete_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichee_n c._n 12._o write_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upon_o the_o 3_o ps_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o a_o banquet_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o upon_o the_o 98._o ps_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n therefore_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a thing_n &_o a_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o comfort_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n c._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n &_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o levitic_a he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o that_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n &_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o present_a which_o otherwise_v be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o 50._o tract_n upon_o john_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o and_o with_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n similitude_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83._o homil_n upon_o mat._n hierom_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a ambr._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n c._n 5._o basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n ephr_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o humane_a reason_n and_o origen_n upon_o levit_fw-la hom_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o letter_n
hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a altogether_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o this_o vanity_n &_o impiety_n he_o pronounce_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a &_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a he._n 13._o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philadelphians_n say_v flat_o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o upon_o this_o ground_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n labour_v to_o persuade_v pynitus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gnosians_n as_o we_o read_v eus_n l._n 4._o ca._n 22._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o unnecessary_a &_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o gratian_n can_v not_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v the_o will_v or_o shall_v more_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v they_o of_o one_o unmarried_a &_o the_o also_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v 28._o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o clement_n alexandrinê°_n time_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o he_o call_v such_o proud_a bragger_n &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v resist_v show_v they_o by_o many_o example_n reason_n &_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n both_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o that_o the_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v against_o by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o stro._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v attempt_v again_o as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v often_o before_o that_o particular_o so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n general_o to_o be_v establish_v that_o man_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n may_v neither_o marry_v nor_o yet_o accompany_v with_o their_o wyve_n marry_v before_o but_o there_o also_o it_o be_v so_o withstand_v by_o one_o paplinutiu_n that_o they_o give_v over_o that_o their_o attempt_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cel_n that_o which_o as_o some_o write_v be_v decree_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_v of_o elybert_n and_o arles_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o repeaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d weaken_a that_o thence_o forth_o it_o be_v thereby_o leave_v free_a unto_o minister_n to_o accompany_v with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o to_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o where_o before_o that_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v restraint_n of_o their_o marriage_n so_o condemn_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o thereof_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o in_o make_v of_o this_o decree_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n assemble_v do_v say_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n sincere_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n howsoever_o epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 1._o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n write_v that_o where_o such_o be_v admit_v the_o sincere_a canon_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o indeed_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n &_o ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o churches_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n &_o under_o presbyter_n johannes_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v of_o far_o large_a compass_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n writeâ—â—s_v some_o think_v by_o one_o hulderick_n as_o other_o suppose_v by_o one_o volusianus_n unto_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o as_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a reporter_n siricius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v decree_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o find_n on_o a_o time_n of_o 6000_o infant_n head_n in_o certain_a pond_n repent_v thereof_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v they_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v rather_o to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o they_o to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 867._o for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a about_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v herein_o that_o before_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1070_o or_o rather_o pope_n calixt_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o this_o restraint_n of_o they_o take_v no_o great_a place_n for_o aventinus_n in_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o a_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v that_o in_o that_o time_n priest_n open_o have_v wife_n and_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o christian_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o sundry_a instrument_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v specify_v as_o witness_n and_o that_o call_v honesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la presbyterissae_n that_o be_v by_o a_o honest_a name_n eldriss_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o 2._o counsel_n of_o turon_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o as_o witness_v caranza_n and_o the_o 14_o as_o write_v surius_n tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr and_o henry_n huntingdon_n in_o his_o 7_o book_n write_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1106._o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n marriage_n as_o he_o say_v not_o forbid_v they_o before_o whereupon_o as_o he_o note_v within_o short_a time_n such_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o sodomitry_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o that_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o that_o whereas_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n one_o convict_v of_o sodomitry_n be_v only_o to_o be_v accurse_v with_o their_o ordinary_a excommunication_n until_o he_o repent_v &_o get_v absolution_n which_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o come_v by_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o just_o they_o forsake_v like_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v give_v over_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n rom._n 1_o to_o their_o own_o filthy_a affection_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o filthy_a fornication_n &_o adultery_n among_o they_o or_o that_o in_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o they_o lust_v towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o so_o as_o he_o there_o say_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o marvel_v though_o your_o glosser_n upon_o the_o 84_o distinction_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o olim_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la that_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n they_o be_v marry_v for_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o distinction_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o your_o fashion_n herein_o be_v but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o public_o receive_v among_o your_o own_o self_n your_o doctrine_n also_o of_o free_a will_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n asmuch_o mislike_v of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o us._n for_o he_o say_v what_o be_v there_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v maim_a vex_a &_o lose_v it_o stand_v need_v of_o true_a confession_n &_o not_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o further_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v he_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitro_fw-la ca._n 17._o de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 32._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o direct_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o do_v well_o &_o will_v well_o come_v whole_o of_o god_n which_o he_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o never_o any_o of_o we_o do_v more_o plain_o confute_v and_o oppugn_v
gentile_n &_o namely_o to_o augustus_n cesar_n which_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v thereby_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n manner_n of_o come_v &_o office_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o understand_v to_o most_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v but_o that_o still_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v that_o by_o miracle_n whereas_o now_o among_o we_o that_o bear_v any_o way_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a neither_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o preach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o not_o we_o this_o also_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o howsoever_o the_o sybilles_n be_v report_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n your_o comparison_n be_v very_o odious_a when_o you_o say_v they_o do_v it_o as_o full_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v augustine_n too_o too_o much_o in_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o or_o any_o where_o else_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o malaperte_a comparison_n but_o these_o comparison_n of_o you_o argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o direct_v your_o pen_n the_o xx._n chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anounce_v among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v with_o many_o notable_a miracle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o although_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o you_o can_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v so_o they_o so_o yes_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v study_v and_o learn_v in_o moses_n law_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o scripture_n act._n 3._o saint_n peter_n talk_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v they_o plain_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o b_o deut._n 16._o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n say_v brethren_n deut._n 18_o you_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n peter_n say_v afterward_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o this_o time_n do_v announce_v unto_o you_o these_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o as_o 10._o as_o act._n 10._o saint_n peter_n say_v unto_o cornelius_n all_z the_o prophet_n have_v witness_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n say_v esay_n 53_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 55._o unto_o the_o people_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o son_n all_o our_o iniquity_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o an_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o he_o do_v write_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o passion_n david_n likewise_o do_v talk_n of_o the_o like_a where_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o extreme_a affliction_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o gall_n and_o isope_n and_o the_o vinager_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o descry_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o the_o prophet_n have_v announce_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o old_a doctrine_n preach_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n over_o all_o nation_n that_o superstitious_a idolatry_n have_v take_v place_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a painim_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o one_o god_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a religion_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o almost_o clean_o abolish_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v trust_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n sin_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o can_v but_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n the_o like_a do_v you_o report_v of_o we_o and_o of_o your_o great_a courtesy_n you_o be_v content_a to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n place_v your_o self_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pure_a gospeler_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o you_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n this_o sound_v notable_o well_o but_o see_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v absolute_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o superstitious_a idolater_n that_o cleave_v more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o that_o our_o case_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o one_o master_n why_o end_n why_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v their_o miracle_n serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v you_o not_o make_v your_o commission_n appear_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n see_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a heretofore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o like_a commission_n to_o you_o the_o xx._n chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n why_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o all_o your_o premise_n from_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o begin_v withal_o in_o this_o for_o howsoever_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o such_o a_o messiah_n either_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v come_v yet_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o that_o same_o be_v be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n &_o second_o by_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n luke_n 1._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n after_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n luke_n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o
rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scoff_v at_o luther_n and_o sleydan_n join_v with_o malicious_a slander_v of_o the_o one_o to_o have_v breed_v not_o only_a coralstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o also_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a chronicler_n which_o be_v thing_n easy_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v but_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o therein_o until_o you_o bring_v further_a proof_n you_o be_v worthy_a no_o further_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v you_o be_v best_o follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o dust_n we_o shake_v off_o of_o our_o foot_n against_o you_o prove_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o earnest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n although_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n you_o be_v conden_v yet_o you_o do_v still_o maintain_v your_o ill_a cause_n say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n us._n gospel_n still_o herein_o you_o flat_o bely_v &_o slander_v us._n extraordinarilie_o out_o extraordinarilie_o if_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v thus_o by_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o priest_n have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o who_o order_v pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o shut_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v we_o by_o the_o permission_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v to_o maintain_v your_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o do_v allege_v answer_v allege_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o which_o alone_o ought_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o it_o mate_n so_o chance_n that_o by_o subtle_a devise_n &_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n may_v be_v false_o counterfeit_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a point_n unlearned_a nay_o we_o take_v not_o our_o cause_n justify_v because_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o heretic_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o true_o allege_v they_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n have_v allege_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o beside_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o scripture_n shall_v maintain_v you_o and_o favour_v your_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v say_v our_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v your_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o passage_n write_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 12._o hebrew_n above_o mention_v by_o the_o which_o the_o novatians_n do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v after_o his_o baptism_n join_v with_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n if_o man_n say_v the_o good_a helye_a do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o offend_v god_n who_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o arrian_n allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n yes_o sure_o this_o sure_o how_o or_o which_o prove_v you_o this_o as_o many_o place_n or_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n mat._n where_o christ_n do_v praise_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o forge_v another_o heresy_n like_o this_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v ill_o interpret_v for_o he_o do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n every_o time_n that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v scandalizate_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o enter_v blind_a or_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v all_o our_o member_n so_o that_o take_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o cut_v the_o member_n from_o our_o body_n heretic_n body_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o misalleadge_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o match_v herein_o wicked_a heretic_n beside_o this_o he_o that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a one_o may_v soon_o do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v that_o for_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hose_n shoe_n or_o money_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o command_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n one_o may_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o other_o superior_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n namely_o christ_n moreover_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o retain_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o demand_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o one_o demand_v of_o you_o your_o coat_n you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v it_o but_o your_o doublet_n also_o and_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n also_o 34._o also_o and_o to_o this_o heresy_n you_o come_v marvelous_a near_o in_o your_o cap._n 34._o jovinian_a a_o great_a heretic_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_a after_o his_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v god_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v not_o although_o he_o will_v who_o will_v not_o hate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o this_o yet_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o master_n caluin_n as_o more_o ancient_a for_o he_o do_v allege_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o 5._o first_o cap._n 5._o epistle_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v he_o and_o the_o ill_a spirit_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o other_o same_o that_o be_v a_o curl_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a regeneration_n but_o â—f_o effectual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o accompany_v not_o the_o other_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epist_n ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n among_o other_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n until_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v maintain_v
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
thereby_o sufficient_o ratify_v or_o else_o gibe_v at_o it_o howsoever_o here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n to_o your_o smart_n i_o fear_v find_v yourselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n one_o trick_n of_o your_o learning_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o bearewitnes_n of_o i_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o witness_n true_o that_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o witness_n depose_v but_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v therein_o nay_o what_o blasphemy_n that_o savour_v of_o you_o &_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a truth_n always_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n judge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v how_o still_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v above_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o to_o check_v &_o control_v your_o do_n and_o how_o fain_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o overrule_v by_o you_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n but_o one_o &_o selfsame_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n witness_n here_o to_o drive_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o stand_v but_o among_o witness_n there_o be_v as_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o another_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bench_n again_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v remember_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o never_o disdain_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o do_v the_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n will_v you_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o your_o smart_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o counsel_v you_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n if_o he_o bring_v scripture_n indeed_o on_o his_o side_n you_o will_v prove_v most_o fool_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o this_o your_o gerson_n see_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thenof_o his_o side_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o your_o abbot_n panormitan_n ad_fw-la canonen_fw-mi titulo_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a say_n but_o indeed_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o from_o that_o but_o to_o that_o indeed_o which_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o her_o sound_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n teach_v us._n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n though_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o neither_o lack_n of_o miracle_n work_v by_o we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a dumb_a show_n of_o catholic_a faith_n catholic_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v you_o any_o long_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n for_o to_o pretend_v all_o these_o never_o so_o much_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o like_a do_v your_o predecessor_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o false_o pretend_a argument_n keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n then_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o time_n and_o give_v you_o once_o grace_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o write_v word_n and_o to_o leave_v deceive_v of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o with_o these_o sound_v and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n amen_o your_o childish_a and_o gross_a oversight_n &_o ignorance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v about_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o 70_o you_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o 72_o &_o those_o you_o count_v to_o contain_v less_o year_n by_o 4._o then_o they_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n &_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n chapter_n 9_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o appoint_v they_o their_o beginning_n before_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v after_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o cause_n you_o but_o not_o alone_a foâ—_n especial_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v allege_v the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n past_a for_o at_o this_o present_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o do_v martyrizate_v no_o more_o soul_n with_o your_o false_a preach_n then_o there_o be_v body_n that_o suffer_v for_o your_o doctrine_n your_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a which_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n geneva_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thief_n &_o murderer_n may_v claim_v the_o like_a title_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o another_o cause_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o martyr_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o justice_n martyr_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o turn_v the_o place_n who_o list_n yet_o i_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o may_v write_v so_o but_o no_o where_o against_o such_o as_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o common_o your_o fellow_n be_v here_o in_o england_n who_o die_v for_o it_o eâ—sâ—n_o yet_o you_o will_v canonize_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniâ—ni_fw-la cap._n septimo_fw-la write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o presume_v to_o be_v martyr_n he_o do_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n when_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o idol_n be_v
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
to_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n if_o by_o penance_n he_o understand_v repentance_n we_o neither_o preach_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o any_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o we_o most_o earnest_o call_v for_o both_o but_o if_o by_o penance_n be_v understand_v either_o voluntary_a or_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o they_o common_o take_v it_o join_v with_o a_o opinion_n thereby_o either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o penance_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n because_o thereby_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o &_o by_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n we_o preach_v against_o it_o otherwise_o fast_v straightness_n of_o life_n watch_v and_o lawful_a vow_n to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a &_o fervent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n we_o commend_v and_o urge_v indeed_o pray_v to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n commandment_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o but_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o relieve_v fowl_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o we_o preach_v against_o but_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o how_o quite_o void_a they_o be_v of_o all_o ground_n for_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v where_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o this_o 3_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n 1._o cor_n 1._o and_o that_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o to_o have_v do_v in_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n &_o not_o they_o he_o assume_v and_o so_o conclude_v when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o still_o thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n for_o unless_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o straight_o be_v author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o doctrine_n draw_v other_o from_o every_o society_n or_o company_n invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o from_o hold_v any_o long_a commâ—â—tion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a brag_v as_o confident_o of_o both_o these_o as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v now_o or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o ancient_a catholic_n after_o liberius_n time_n that_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o great_a part_n over_o run_v the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_n disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o the_o name_n of_o omousians_n that_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v get_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n so_o many_o and_o so_o fast_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ten_o several_a counsel_n go_v sentence_n of_o their_o side_n cease_v not_o labour_v and_o travel_v until_o they_o have_v draw_v man_n again_o to_o break_v from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o poor_a persecute_v &_o contempt_n the_o number_n that_o then_o yet_o persecute_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o shame_n for_o all_o this_o count_v either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n antichristian_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o our_o draw_v of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o imitate_v as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v these_o renown_a and_o undoubted_a good_a precedent_n &_o example_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n may_v fall_v into_o consumption_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n may_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o joh._n revelation_n cap._n 14._o fall_v and_o come_v down_o for_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o a_o apostasy_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v break_v of_o from_o she_o as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n indeed_o in_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n though_o therefore_o we_o know_v and_o at_o the_o first_o know_v that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v precious_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o yet_o know_v withal_o as_o we_o do_v &_o do_v that_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o error_n &_o impiety_n with_o christ_n &_o not_o with_o antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o blame_v we_o not_o for_o choose_v rather_o according_a to_o these_o good_a example_n to_o have_v war_n with_o man_n then_z with_o god_n &_o discord_n with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_fw-mi bread_n than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o grant_v they_o therefore_o that_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o shall_v make_v division_n not_o only_o among_o christ_n member_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n but_o whereas_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o we_o have_v do_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v &_o hold_v ourselves_o that_o faith_n &_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o which_o when_o hardly_o both_o hold_v the_o lively_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v unity_n and_o also_o knit_v they_o and_o their_o head_n christ_n so_o fast_o together_o as_o that_o no_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o and_o howesoever_o this_o proud_a challengeâ—_n think_v wtâ—â—_n impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o unlearnedst_a often_o thousand_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o be_v at_o this_o point_n be_v every_o way_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o so_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o for_o that_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o take_v himself_o antichristianlie_a rob_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o such_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a appear_v because_o it_o be_v writ_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o shall_v therein_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o iott_n thereof_o esay_n 42._o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o prepare_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o two_o that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o
to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o he_o only_o and_o of_o his_o undoubted_a spirit_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v our_o religion_n with_o which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v any_o man_n to_o agree_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o further_o we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n have_v bring_v the_o ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o any_o such_o point_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v both_o untrue_o and_o slanderous_o for_o such_o as_o for_o their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o factious_a turbulent_a spirit_n among_o we_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v neither_o be_v for_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o for_o credit_n so_o affect_v of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o wink_v at_o of_o the_o magestrat_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o fond_a sectary_n that_o have_v arisen_a up_o among_o we_o these_o late_a year_n as_o this_o man_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o long_o yet_o as_o we_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o when_o we_o first_o break_v of_o from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o have_v plentiful_a and_o most_o plain_a warrant_n both_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n show_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o thus_o odious_o be_v object_v against_o we_o to_o disgrace_n either_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o show_v our_o mislike_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v may_v any_o man_n just_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o arise_v so_o many_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n among_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o both_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v there_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o offence_n take_v hereat_o compare_v his_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o good_a seedsman_n have_v sow_v good_a wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n so_o sow_v his_o tare_n that_o they_o come_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o harvest_n to_o let_v vain_a word_n and_o brag_n go_v let_v they_o prove_v but_o once_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o either_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n beat_v by_o our_o forefather_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n past_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o very_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n for_o the_o true_a church_n constant_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o we_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o long_o but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a &_o heavy_a for_o they_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o with_o fallacy_n &_o vain_a word_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o to_o mislike_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o one_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o both_o beginning_n end_v and_o always_o this_o man_n may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o martyr_n sebastian_n mean_v by_o his_o loaf_n which_o break_v and_o break_v again_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o make_v and_o bake_v by_o sectary_n &_o heretic_n as_o he_o tell_v genserichus_n the_o tyrant_n will_v never_o become_v better_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o break_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o again_o which_o will_v never_o be_v whereas_o we_o constant_o hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o all_o papist_n even_o as_o sebastian_n say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o feed_v on_o with_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o grain_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o sound_a field_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v ground_n kneaden_a &_o bake_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o his_o child_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o fine_a white_a loaf_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prepare_v always_o lie_v ready_a in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o write_v word_n the_o romish_n church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n &_o do_v still_o as_o much_o loath_a as_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v manna_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o prefer_v in_o their_o conceit_n garlic_n leek_n &_o onion_n &_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o that_o heavenly_a food_n so_o have_v she_o and_o do_v she_o a_o massive_a loaf_n the_o corn_n whereof_o must_v not_o come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_v field_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o favour_n with_o they_o but_o in_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o rot_a field_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o invention_n before_o the_o pure_a white_a loaf_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o make_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o his_o speech_n or_o exhortation_n ground_v upon_o this_o story_n out_o of_o victor_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi any_o man_n may_v see_v we_o may_v far_v more_o just_o use_v against_o themselves_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o persuade_v they_o as_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o we_o with_o this_o sebastian_n loaf_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a make_v i_o have_v thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n but_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v first_o because_o i_o find_v no_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o ground_v upon_o shameless_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n and_o second_o because_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o he_o already_o answer_v all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o assumption_n against_o we_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o sign_n unto_o us._n but_o last_o by_o view_n of_o a_o answer_n make_v at_o large_a by_o master_n crowley_n both_o to_o the_o 22._o demand_n and_o these_o six_o sign_n also_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o finish_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o i_o see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v undo_v i_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v all_o my_o labour_n herein_o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v any_o further_a answer_n concern_v any_o of_o these_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o thou_o beseech_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o ever_o to_o bless_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o remember_v i_o always_o in_o thy_o godly_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o ever_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n spark_n a_o table_n whereby_o ready_o to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n to_o albine_n or_o any_o of_o his_o favourer_n wherein_o because_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n to_o albine_v himself_o the_o page_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o top_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o thing_n before_o handle_v the_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o leaf_n whereof_o there_o be_v 16_o for_o every_o letter_n be_v note_v for_o thy_o direction_n a._n abbey_n why_o and_o how_o suppress_v pa._n 287._o albine_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n p._n 95._o 96._o 186._o 375._o 378._o albine_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a spirit_n 269._o albines_n publisher_n method_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v b._n p._n 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o albine_v own_o method_n and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o lay_v open_a e._n 4_o 5._o 6_o albine_n cunning_a in_o run_v from_o the_o question_n 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n albine_v notorious_a in_o abuse_v scripture_n 2._o 3._o 36._o 37._o albine_v worthy_a to_o be_v famous_a for_o abuse_v of_o father_n 47._o 51._o 85._o 86._o 119._o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n 131_o 134_o 156._o &_o ca_fw-mi p._n 37._o through_o out_o antiquity_n protestant_n rather_o have_v than_o papist_n and_o true_a antiquity_n protestant_n stand_n unto_o 102._o 158._o etc._n etc._n auricular_a confession_n dangerous_a e._n p._n
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o